fall_v out_o casual_o but_o by_o the_o wise_a order_n providence_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o error_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o if_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a person_n may_v perish_v no_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o have_v pronounce_v fearful_a curse_n against_o he_o now_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o palpable_o thus_o foretell_v judas_n his_o perdition_n be_v psa_n 41.10_o apply_v joh._n 13.8_o psa_fw-la 69.26_o psa_fw-la 109.8_o apply_v act._n 1.20_o here_o you_o see_v be_v clear_a evident_a place_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v judas_n david_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o bitter_a imprecation_n against_o his_o implacable_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o set_v against_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n indeed_o junius_n relate_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o to_o judas_n his_o perdition_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n in_o save_v of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o context_n 2._o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o take_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n from_o judas_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n prevision_n but_o only_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n the_o disciple_n may_v take_v therefore_o calvin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n mere_a prediction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o event_n neither_o do_v judas_n perish_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o indeed_o no_o prediction_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o astronomical_a political_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o event_n thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o foretell_v but_o they_o be_v foretell_v because_o future_a this_o be_v true_a of_o prediction_n or_o prevision_n mere_o as_o so_o not_o include_v preordination_n in_o it_o hence_o 3._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o denote_v a_o cause_n sometime_o a_o event_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a instance_n in_o many_o place_n now_o here_o they_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o event_n only_o that_o the_o sense_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o when_o judas_n have_v betray_v his_o master_n and_o perish_v in_o that_o wickedness_n than_o be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o force_n or_o compel_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o impiety_n than_o be_v the_o scripture_n fullfil_v indeed_o tolet_n make_v it_o to_o be_v causal_n and_o maldonate_fw-it causal_n apparent_o but_o not_o real_o jansenius_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v causal_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n why_o god_n permit_v all_o this_o last_o though_o god_n prevision_n and_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n future_a yet_o because_o god_n prevision_n be_v never_o without_o his_o pre-ordination_a and_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o some_o antecedent_n decree_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o place_n as_o take_v in_o judas_n his_o reprobation_n also_o doct._n obs_n that_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v this_o hypocrisy_n of_o judas_n be_v so_o heinous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o have_v not_o christ_n forewarn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o uprightness_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o deceitful_a way_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n o_o virtue_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v some_o real_a thing_n but_o now_o i_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o false_a then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o passage_n have_v fall_v out_o beyond_o a_o godly_a man_n expectation_n that_o sometime_o with_o david_n they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v godly_a they_o have_v doubt_v about_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o all_o have_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o diligent_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v some_o particular_n so_o hardly_o concoct_v without_o scripture-information_n and_o first_o that_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o a_o man_n consider_v that_o every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v this_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o dishearten_v he_o mat._n 10._o â—3_n there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n foretell_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v haâ—ed_v that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o man_n spirit_n against_o they_o which_o rest_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hate_v joh._n 15.18_o there_o also_o be_v serious_a information_n against_o this_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o christ_n way_n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o sect_n that_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act._n 26.22_o it_o seem_v many_o be_v dishearten_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v none_o in_o the_o world_n like_v this_o you_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o man_n scorn_n and_o derision_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a temptation_n still_o in_o heaven_n way_n that_o so_o many_o trouble_n do_v abide_v those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a they_o can_v bend_v and_o turn_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v they_o they_o must_v oppose_v and_o discountenance_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o advantageous_a and_o by_o this_o contrariety_n of_o their_o work_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v hardly_o bear_v a_o man_n have_v need_v again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o inform_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o read_v daily_o than_o i_o be_o to_o look_v for_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o though_o the_o affliction_n be_v never_o so_o fierce_a so_o terrible_a yet_o do_v not_o think_v this_o any_o strange_a matter_n say_v christianus_n sum_n as_o he_o do_v homo_fw-la nihil_fw-la christiani_n alienum_fw-la â—_o i_o pâ—to_fw-it i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o think_v nothing_o that_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o oh_o thus_o we_o will_v think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a smooth_a and_o delight_v some_o way_n that_o whenever_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n way_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hill_n or_o dale_n no_o troublesome_a passage_n but_o we_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v such_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o degenerate_v and_o turn_v hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o apostate_n oh_o these_o be_v sad_a temptation_n and_o cause_v many_o weak_a one_o to_o fall_n when_o such_o pillar_n prove_v rot_v this_o be_v judasses_n case_n in_o the_o text_n better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o hereby_o religion_n be_v wound_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o endanger_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n more_o confirm_v and_o make_v obdurate_a in_o their_o wicked_a way_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v such_o sad_a thing_n for_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o tare_n shall_v grow_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wheat_n be_v again_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o though_o
everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o 129_o god_n give_v they_o a_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v ib._n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o your_o work_n ibid._n world_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 155_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o four_o reason_n 156_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o time_n be_v useful_a seven_o way_n 157_o 159_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 170_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o world_n in_o scripture_n 171_o 231_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 173_o etc._n etc._n three_o reason_n of_o it_o 175_o world_n great_a enmity_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a 283_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 434_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 435_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a 435_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 678_o demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n ib._n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la librisex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr jnventute_n 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabola_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touch_n stone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o childâ—_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o meditatition_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdrey_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o four_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carefulness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_n martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good-fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assemble_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n langley_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicars_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new-creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark_n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court-marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judge_n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicated_n in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chap._n verse_n pag._n 49_o 6_o 609_o deuteronomy_n 3_o 8_o 362_o 25_o 2_o 363_o 1_o samuel_n 20_o 31_o 363_o 2_o samuel_n 2_o 7_o 362_o 1_o king_n 8_o 27_o 7_o 2_o chronicle_n 33_o 13_o 85_o psalm_n 10_o 17_o 139_o 17_o 89_o 301_o 19_o 1_o 159_o 68_o 20_o 451_o 69_o 11_o 176_o 103_o 14_o 528_o 119_o 6_o 201_o proverb_n 28_o 9_o 141_o 28_o 14_o 358_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 2_o 132_o 7_o 17_o 449_o 8_o 11_o 369_o isaiah_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 395_o 8_o 6_o 490_o 33_o 14_o 70_o 40_o 6_o 383_o 57_o 1_o 450_o 61_o 3_o 414_o 65_o 9_o 20_o 357_o jeremiah_n 32_o 39_o 358_o 50_o 27_o 451_o ezekiel_n 37_o 16_o 22_o 566_o hosea_n 9_o 4_o 413_o zechariah_n 14_o 9_o 56â—_n malachi_n 1_o 7_o 657_o matthew_n 5_o 48_o 263_o 6_o 20_o 64_o 6_o 7_o 135_o 11_o 27_o 38_o 13_o 37_o 182_o 16_o 18_o 360_o 21_o 32_o 545_o 23_o 9_o 257_o 24_o 36_o 363_o 26_o 14_o 375_o mark_n 9_o 50_o 321_o 9_o 24_o 530_o 13_o 22_o 357_o luke_n 1_o 70_o 322_o 12_o 29_o 554_o 22_o 13_o 284_o john_n 1_o 16_o 40_o 1_o 3_o 150_o 1_o 10_o 606_o 6_o 29_o 211_o 6_o 39_o 349_o 7_o 7_o 435_o 8_o 55_o 151_o 10_o 28_o 349_o 14_o 6_o 37_o 14_o 12_o 291_o 15_o 2_o 375_o 15_o 11_o 400_o
cxlv_o expository_n sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st_n john_n or_o christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n explicate_v and_o both_o practical_o and_o polemical_o improve_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o emanuel-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n and_o now_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o thomas_n underhill_n at_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n mdclvi_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o evangelist_n john_n because_o of_o that_o admirable_a useful_a and_o excellent_a matter_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v dignify_v with_o some_o remarkable_a title_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o name_n christ_n himself_o give_v he_o mark_v 3.17_o 13._o he_o with_o his_o brother_n james_n be_v call_v son_n of_o thunder_n when_o our_o saviour_n change_v peter_n name_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o mutation_n express_v but_o because_o here_o be_v none_o give_v therefore_o the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n be_v various_a as_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o john_n some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n think_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o haggai_n chap._n 2.6_o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o he_o make_v boanerges_n though_o other_o critic_n judge_v much_o otherwise_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o great_a mutation_n and_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o this_o evangelist_n be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o secrecy_n and_o sublimity_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o have_v more_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n than_o other_o for_o he_o use_v to_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o may_v receive_v some_o peculiar_a instruction_n from_o christ_n thus_o heinfius_fw-la make_v thunder_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n shechina_n god_n presence_n and_o majesty_n apply_v that_o place_n psal_n 81.7_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v because_o of_o the_o admirable_a gravity_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v as_o also_o the_o short_a and_o sudden_a expression_n thereof_o those_o sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n be_v like_o so_o many_o thunderbolt_n insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o pericles_n in_o his_o oration_n whatsoever_o therefore_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o this_o divine_a penman_n we_o be_v with_o much_o reverence_n and_o awful_a respect_n to_o receive_v it_o antiquity_n also_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n honour_v he_o with_o some_o other_o name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a eagle_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n manifest_v by_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v likewise_o style_v theologos_fw-la the_o divine_a where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o they_o say_v the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o humane_a nativity_n but_o this_o evangelist_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o socinian_o have_v sacrilegious_o pervert_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o another_o sense_n then_o of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n which_o yet_o be_v use_v instrumental_o to_o convert_v junius_n from_o his_o atheism_n now_o although_o the_o whole_a matter_n deliver_v thus_o by_o this_o evangelist_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a yet_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o mention_v only_o by_o he_o have_v some_o appropriate_v reason_n for_o a_o more_o peculiar_a attention_n and_o affection_n towards_o it_o hence_o it_o have_v always_o have_v a_o peculiar_a presidency_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o open_n of_o this_o precious_a box_n of_o ointment_n must_v needs_o send_v forth_o a_o refresh_a fragrant_a smell_n to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o melancthon_n concern_v this_o prayer_n nec_fw-la digniorem_fw-la necsanctiorem_fw-la nec_fw-la fructuosiorem_fw-la nec_fw-la magis_fw-la patheticam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ac_fw-la terrâ_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la auditam_fw-la quam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsius_fw-la filii_fw-la precationem_fw-la there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o excellent_a more_o holy_a more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o affectionate_a voice_n ever_o hear_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n than_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v this_o chapter_n as_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o chapter_n of_o degree_n if_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v admit_v of_o that_o inscription_n because_o they_o do_v surpass_v other_o psalm_n in_o excellency_n as_o also_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o elijah_n carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n we_o may_v write_v selah_n there_o be_v a_o very_a superstitious_a custom_n among_o christian_n in_o chrysostome_n time_n which_o he_o do_v severe_o inveigh_v against_o that_o they_o will_v hang_v this_o gospel_n of_o john_n or_o part_n of_o it_o about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o anulete_a nor_o a_o spell_n against_o malignant_a thing_n but_o certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n preserve_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a improvement_n thereof_o will_v find_v it_o wonderful_o advantageous_a both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n and_o comfort_n here_o will_v be_v both_o bread_n to_o nourish_v and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v although_o therefore_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v complain_v of_o as_o glut_v the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o think_v there_o be_v more_o book_n than_o reader_n yet_o the_o excellency_n perpetual_a usefulness_n and_o ravish_a consolation_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o valedictory_n prayer_n have_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o publish_v these_o expository_n sermon_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o not_o know_v of_o any_o english_a writer_n who_o have_v purposely_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o explicate_v and_o practical_o improve_v this_o chapter_n whereas_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v diligent_o discuss_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v occasional_o enter_v into_o some_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n dispute_v some_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n for_o they_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o work_n be_v to_o make_v honey_n rather_o than_o to_o sting_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o christian_a life_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o digladiate_a about_o controversy_n for_o we_o seldom_o gather_v grape_n from_o such_o thistle_n yea_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o conviction_n they_o work_v confirmation_n in_o those_o error_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prepossess_v with_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o short_a digression_n which_o will_v have_v come_v out_o more_o seasonable_o long_a before_o this_o time_n but_o i_o have_v no_o opportunity_n till_o this_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o not_o long_o since_o i_o publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o justification_n wherein_o among_o other_o particular_n my_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o work_v though_o do_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n receive_v of_o it_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n viz._n by_o faith_n receive_v or_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n i_o conceive_v to_o differ_v specifical_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v the_o one_o way_n can_v be_v the_o other_o the_o former_a way_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v maintain_v so_o general_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v ready_o insist_v in_o the_o latter_a way_n the_o remonstrant_n have_v vehement_o plead_v for_o oppose_v faith_n instrumentality_n in_o
god_n he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o god_n be_v his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o now_o be_v the_o time_n though_o hour_n be_v come_v 3._o from_o the_o final_a cause_n he_o desire_v not_o this_o glory_n for_o himself_o only_o but_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n every_o one_o of_o these_o argument_n do_v deserve_v at_o least_o a_o sermon_n to_o open_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o relation_n express_v in_o that_o compellation_n father_n now_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a way_n than_o he_o be_v we_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n christ_n therefore_o be_v son_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v god_n father_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o because_o a_o father_n to_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o title_n for_o comfort_n with_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v put_v these_o together_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n joh._n 10.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n so_o the_o apostle_n admire_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o in_o this_o prayer_n how_o wonderful_a be_v those_o expression_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n trouble_v we_o in_o this_o dear_a relation_n for_o he_o be_v our_o father_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o this_o argument_n further_o observe_v father_n that_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v this_o title_n this_o relation_n that_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o prayer_n dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la say_v he_o it_o work_v much_o both_o in_o the_o father_n to_o move_v his_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o son_n to_o enlarge_v his_o affection_n and_o hope_n although_o that_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n call_v god_n father_n be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o call_v justify_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o act_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o need_v justification_n for_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o yet_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n betoken_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o application_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o christ_n do_v with_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n thus_o at_o other_o time_n we_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n use_v this_o compellation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v all_o his_o request_n grant_v he_o luke_n 23.34_o 46._o joh._n 11.41_o joh._n 12.27_o 28._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o directory_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o else_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a hence_o christ_n mat._n 6._o and_o mat._n 7_o 11._o lay_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v on_o this_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n a_o heavenly_a father_n far_o above_o all_o earthly_a father_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o one_o in_o another_o case_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n either_o by_o creation_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n allow_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n we_o be_v his_o offspring_n for_o this_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n but_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n that_o sweeten_v all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o confident_a he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o we_o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v with_o this_o title_n in_o his_o mouth_n father_n consider_v i_o have_v sin_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o move_v and_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o luk._n 15.18_o god_n first_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n and_o through_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o father_n to_o such_o that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n and_o few_o there_o be_v who_o may_v call_v god_n father_n be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o drunkard_n adulterer_n proud_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o think_v so_o no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o father_n to_o such_o you_o âre_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o there_o be_v many_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n this_o i_o will_v press_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o child_n only_o and_o not_o dog_n must_v eat_v the_o meat_n on_o the_o table_n much_o more_o must_v they_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o father_n bosom_n the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v this_o excellent_a title_n into_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o show_v his_o filial_a fear_n and_o obedience_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n hence_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o austin_n that_o none_o but_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v holy_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v strike_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n thou_o hope_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o prayer_n when_o yet_o thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n he_o ow_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o thou_o be_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n second_o this_o sweet_a relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o so_o happy_a a_o relation_n we_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n the_o heir_n and_o we_o make_v coheir_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o comfortable_a way_n we_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n for_o we_o it_o cost_v the_o mother_n much_o ere_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o a_o child_n in_o sorrow_n she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sorrow_n ere_o he_o can_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v among_o brethren_n what_o envy_n be_v there_o apt_a to_o be_v yea_o what_o murder_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o one_o brother_n upon_o another_o that_o they_o may_v sole_o enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o great_a estate_n but_o how_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o this_o who_o though_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n to_o all_o glory_n yet_o grudge_v not_o to_o take_v in_o other_o to_o a_o copartnership_n well_o then_o this_o word_n father_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n cost_n christ_n dear_a even_o more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o word_n here_o be_v great_a suffering_n three_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o gal._n 4_o 6._o adoption_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o presumptuous_a
favour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 18.6_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o secret_a mystery_n transact_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o the_o grieve_a contrite_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o trouble_n herein_o that_o he_o ought_v exceed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v to_o such_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o these_o thing_n premise_v hence_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o admirable_a treasure_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o betrust_v some_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o mediator_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o father_n and_o some_o thing_n from_o christ_n give_v from_o the_o father_n first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n god_n people_n partake_v of_o be_v from_o the_o father_n good_a this_o primary_n and_o first_o root_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n conversion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o of_o election_n itself_o or_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o some_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o send_v his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o love_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la for_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o benevolentiae_fw-la or_o beneficentiae_fw-la a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o ordain_v efficacious_a mean_n thereunto_o so_o than_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o root_v out_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n believer_n partake_v of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v great_o enlarge_v we_o in_o thankfulness_n that_o when_o we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thought_n concern_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v yea_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v a_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o we_o yea_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o christ_n second_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v choose_v some_o from_o other_o and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o do_v expect_v their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o christ_n mean_n they_o be_v call_v god_n jewel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o as_o refuse_v dross_n these_o be_v his_o pearl_n these_o be_v his_o star_n his_o peculiar_a people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o dominion_n yet_o these_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o god_n make_v such_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o they_o if_o all_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o guardian_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n on_o they_o oh_o the_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o dignify_v mediation_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o among_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a prize_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o captive_a consider_v that_o all_o this_o agreement_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n give_v he_o these_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o they_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o who_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v oh_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v thou_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o antecedent_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v mediate_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n then_o whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v embrace_v thou_o or_o no_o christ_n four_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mercy_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v assure_o one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n though_o their_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a their_o opposition_n never_o so_o many_o though_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v such_o be_v the_o far_a off_o from_o christ_n yet_o joh._n 6._o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o god_n will_v so_o wonderful_o change_v their_o heart_n mollify_v and_o soften_v they_o he_o will_v so_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v all_o contrary_a resolution_n that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a oh_o that_o be_v a_o command_a expression_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o lest_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unlosse_n my_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o and_o sure_o so_o overpower_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v withstand_v any_o long_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n ground_n last_o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v some_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o other_o we_o see_v all_o work_n all_o merit_n any_o suppose_a good_a or_o worth_a in_o we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o diligent_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v give_v all_o to_o grace_n for_o you_o see_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o mediator_n before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o o_o that_o even_o such_o pestilential_a doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n shall_v ever_o get_v foot_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n yet_o whole_o exclude_v the_o causality_n of_o they_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v willing_o undergo_v this_o charge_n for_o when_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o those_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o mean_o and_o die_v so_o ignominious_o for_o their_o salvation_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v pass_v away_o mat._n 26.42_o howsoever_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o prize_v it_o can_v their_o salvation_n have_v be_v as_o easy_o obtain_v as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o agony_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o blood_n whatsoever_o curse_v justice_n will_v have_v inflict_v on_o they_o thou_o must_v undergo_v oh_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v this_o be_v we_o not_o such_o cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v set_v our_o heart_n all_o on_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o lust_n with_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o love_v we_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v
we_o be_v his_o offspring_n act_v 17.28_o now_o their_o thought_n be_v idolatricall_a about_o the_o true_a god_n as_o rom._n 1._o turn_v his_o image_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o creature_n and_o then_o they_o superad_v other_o god_n which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o particular_a be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o even_o in_o their_o polytheism_n and_o multiply_v idolatry_n that_o the_o heathen_n live_v in_o there_o be_v a_o general_a employ_v assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o their_o apprehension_n yet_o something_o there_o be_v in_o the_o object_n general_o consider_v but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o terminate_v upon_o any_o one_o thing_n salvation_n 5._o the_o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n all_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o acquire_v be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o fail_v of_o save_a knowledge_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n for_o although_o something_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o for_o if_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v here_o though_o by_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o but_o a_o child_n knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n then_o rather_o than_o true_a knowledge_n be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o fail_v in_o many_o necessary_a particular_n it_o be_v lame_a in_o essential_a thing_n 2._o this_o fail_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n the_o great_a naturalist_n have_v though_o never_o so_o heighten_v yet_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o dross_n it_o have_v many_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a intertexture_n with_o it_o so_o that_o rom._n 1._o even_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a be_v say_v to_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n there_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n yea_o absurdity_n in_o their_o assertion_n the_o greek_a word_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v foolish_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n and_o then_o be_v it_o good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_a and_o sound_a judgement_n 3._o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n hence_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2.11_o the_o plato_n the_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o sodomite_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o can_v not_o feel_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wonderful_o commend_v for_o the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o 4._o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n all_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v do_v not_o serve_v to_o purify_v their_o life_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o and_o if_o you_o say_v many_o christian_n that_o have_v great_a reveal_v knowledge_n be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v from_o their_o impiety_n there_o be_v as_o much_o prophannesse_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o have_v be_v in_o heathen_n some_o heathen_n will_v lose_v all_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o swear_v they_o do_v so_o fear_v a_o oath_n basil_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o this_o of_o another_o heathen_a it_o be_v say_v you_o may_v soon_o put_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o its_o course_n then_o make_v he_o do_v what_o be_v unjust_a as_o also_o of_o cato_n either_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n or_o cato_n be_v not_o drink_v but_o be_v there_o not_o thousand_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o with_o much_o knowledge_n great_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n yet_o run_v into_o all_o this_o excessive_a wickedness_n it_o be_v true_a and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o make_v it_o true_a but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a barren_a brain_n knowledge_n and_o a_o gracious_a practical_a knowledge_n now_o where_o this_o late_a be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a life_n as_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o not_o know_v god_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o say_v god_n isa_n 1.6_o we_o may_v add_v more_o thing_n but_o i_o shall_v spend_v the_o other_o part_n by_o way_n of_o use_n in_o practical_a corollary_n of_o great_a use_n in_o our_o life_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v inference_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o it_o idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o national_n calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o nation_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o sin_n do_v the_o scripture_n peculiar_o speak_v of_o god_n jealousy_n nothing_o provoke_v god_n so_o much_o as_o that_o now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o first_o when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n for_o the_o true_a so_o do_v all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o their_o other_o constitute_v go_n or_o second_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o after_o a_o false_a and_o unlawful_a manner_n the_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o former_a idolatry_n the_o second_o the_o late_a god_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o any_o representation_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v yet_o if_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o command_v this_o be_v idolatry_n thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v a_o calf_n they_o intend_v thereby_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n exod._n 32.5_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_n but_o they_o will_v make_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o popery_n all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n can_v wash_v they_o clean_o from_o idolatry_n for_o although_o their_o learned_a man_n run_v to_o multitude_n of_o distinction_n sometime_o between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n whereas_o they_o differ_v only_o as_o greek_a and_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v maguncula_fw-la a_o diminutive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o about_o religious_a worship_n primary_n and_o secondary_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a deity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v dispute_v all_o they_o can_v they_o confess_v ignorant_a people_n commit_v much_o idolatry_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o metaphysical_a that_o can_v in_o his_o worship_n make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o they_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a and_o offensive_a proposition_n to_o say_v imagine_v sunt_fw-la adorando_fw-la take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o this_o idolatry_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n all_o be_v prone_a unto_o consider_v the_o jew_n though_o immediate_o train_v up_o and_o instruct_v by_o god_n about_o his_o worship_n though_o often_o and_o often_o grievous_o plague_v for_o it_o yet_o upon_o all_o temptation_n they_o will_v run_v into_o it_o again_o and_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1._o even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o idolatry_n rome_n have_v a_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o will_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o love_v to_o idolatry_n that_o make_v man_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o though_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o brutishness_n of_o the_o idolater_n that_o with_o one_o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o idol_n with_o another_o make_v a_o fire_n well_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v idolater_n unto_o the_o idol_n themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o empty_a they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o specious_a idolatry_n be_v as_o in_o popery_n be_v thou_o the_o more_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o unheard_a of_o expression_n of_o valentia_n the_o jesuit_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a idolatry_n
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
the_o like_a for_o we_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v have_v without_o much_o work_n and_o suffer_v rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n and_o expression_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n mat._n 7._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v be_v not_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o that_o imply_v such_o labour_n and_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o not_o to_o faint_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a to_o give_v over_o all_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v and_o wish_v themselves_o in_o egypt_n again_o because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n what_o do_v that_o imply_v but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v toil_v and_o trouble_a and_o never_o have_v any_o rest_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v rest_n that_o also_o denote_v how_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a a_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o how_o much_o we_o while_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o whereas_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o bed_n full_a of_o thorn_n prick_v and_o gaâ—ling_v of_o he_o thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o fight_n before_o the_o crown_n labour_v before_o our_o wage_n tempest_n and_o storm_n before_o the_o haven_n wearisomeness_n before_o a_o rest_n therefore_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n every_o christian_a must_v up_o and_o be_v do_v that_o do_v expect_v salvation_n sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n will_v deprive_v of_o this_o glory_n oh_o when_o such_o shall_v see_v themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o torment_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n then_o how_o will_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n mat._n 25.30_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o christ_n himself_o must_v first_o work_v and_o then_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n let_v not_o the_o servant_n think_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 5._o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n have_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o of_o solomon_n yet_o they_o spin_v not_o they_o labour_v not_o no_o but_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o aloud_o to_o every_o one_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o oh_o than_o that_o the_o consideration_n that_o christianity_n be_v a_o work_n no_o work_n no_o glory_n will_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n do_v not_o think_v god_n will_v provide_v heaven_n for_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v a_o wife_n for_o adam_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o he_o take_v no_o care_n about_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v little_o think_v of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o work_n god_n require_v before_o happiness_n those_o that_o like_a dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n that_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o security_n let_v they_o think_v this_o calm_a will_v breed_v a_o great_a storm_n as_o they_o say_v before_o earthquake_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a stillness_n and_o calmness_n so_o all_o their_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o delight_n be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o misery_n 3._o hence_o we_o see_v that_o good_a work_n and_o a_o holy_a active_a life_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v christ_n or_o faith_n or_o grace_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o that_o a_o godly_a exact_a and_o diligent_a walk_n and_o work_v be_v exclude_v be_v to_o preach_v another_o christ_n another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o saviour_n by_o those_o parable_n of_o divers_a talent_n as_o also_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n mat._n 25._o of_o hire_v labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n do_v hereby_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_v paul_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a worthy_n commend_v by_o he_o heb._n 11._o have_v a_o active_a laborious_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v account_v bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n why_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o yea_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o judicial_a process_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_v we_o have_v do_v or_o we_o have_v not_o do_v for_o omission_n of_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v be_v pronounce_v so_o that_o concern_v this_o duty_n of_o work_v there_o have_v be_v error_n on_o both_o side_n sometime_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o persuade_v man_n against_o work_v to_o fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o notional_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n a_o paint_a fire_n that_o will_v not_o burn_v sometime_o again_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o way_n than_o he_o have_v set_v up_o work_v to_o overthrow_v believe_v to_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n ineffectual_a take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o split_v not_o ourselves_o at_o either_o of_o these_o rock_n but_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o like_o a_o careful_a shepherd_n go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o tempt_v thou_o not_o to_o work_v or_o if_o thou_o work_v to_o puff_n thou_o up_o with_o confidence_n about_o it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v thou_o â—un_v in_o vain_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n they_o have_v so_o infect_v man_n about_o work_n teach_v they_o to_o put_v confidence_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n beâ—aâ—e_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n there_o arise_v up_o the_o antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o cry_v down_o work_v as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n in_o again_o for_o justification_n but_o both_o these_o miss_v the_o mark_n both_z the_o pharisee_fw-mi with_o confidence_n in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o publican_n without_o his_o work_n be_v exclude_v this_o place_n of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n for_o many_o consideration_n working·_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v work_v all_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o now_o my_o work_n be_v do_v o_o father_n glorify_v i_o command_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n every_o page_n in_o the_o bible_n press_v do_v god_n will_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o the_o command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v great_o provoke_v he_o who_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o that_o command_v the_o very_a inanimate_a creature_n and_o they_o obey_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o whatsoever_o work_n he_o command_v as_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n tempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a thou_o present_o give_v up_o thyself_o and_o shall_v god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o refuse_v it_o beside_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n thou_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o it_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o thou_o whereas_o for_o all_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v prove_v thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n there_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n upon_o thy_o spirit_n for_o they_o make_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o do_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o because_o they_o argue_v a_o man_n dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o they_o also_o carry_v to_o eternal_a
thou_o want_v oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v such_o of_o their_o danger_n their_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n though_o they_o think_v they_o want_v nothing_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o good_a samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n will_v pass_v by_o thou_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n speak_v no_o comfort_n to_o thou_o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v more_o terrible_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o thy_o other_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o aggravation_n as_o thy_o reject_v of_o grace_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v think_v worthy_a use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o fit_a mourning_n like_o rachel_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v blame_v thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n thy_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n cause_v all_o this_o what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o what_o can_v christ_n have_v do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o thou_o take_v no_o comfort_n hereby_o oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v only_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o unworthiness_n and_o not_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o study_v and_o find_v out_o all_o the_o fullness_n in_o christ_n christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n ordain_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o book_n thou_o be_v to_o read_v always_o not_o a_o page_n not_o a_o word_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o oh_o bewail_v thyself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o comfort_n how_o many_o privilege_n have_v i_o bereave_v myself_o of_o i_o have_v keep_v myself_o in_o the_o dark_a yea_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o damation_n oh_o what_o little_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o wrong_v myself_o and_o christ_n so_o much_o oh_o think_v christ_n bid_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o woman_n bring_v as_o many_o cruse_n as_o thou_o can_v i_o have_v oil_n enough_o to_o fill_v all_o and_o thou_o be_v so_o froward_a thou_o will_v not_o oh_o think_v christ_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o live_v for_o thou_o i_o die_v for_o thou_o but_o thou_o will_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o make_v i_o do_v all_o this_o in_o vain_a thou_o sit_v complain_v and_o bewail_v and_o christ_n he_o complain_v of_o thou_o learn_v then_o at_o last_o that_o heavenly_a prudence_n and_o evangelicall_n skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o all_o of_o christ_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a sermon_n xxxvi_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o only_o be_v true_o obedience_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n joh_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v more_o large_o amplify_v that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 7_o verse_n speak_v more_o brief_o so_o that_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o narrate_v and_o commend_v the_o disciple_n obedience_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o jachin_n and_o the_o boaz_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o practical_a christianity_n their_o obedience_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n 1._o by_o their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v receive_v as_o willing_o as_o man_n do_v food_n or_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o with_o all_o delight_n i_o mean_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o soul_n viz._n their_o affection_n which_o be_v both_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n thy_o word_n where_o 1._o we_o see_v that_o be_v only_o true_a and_o proper_a obedience_n which_o god_n word_n require_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v not_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o obedience_n 2._o the_o universality_n thy_o word_n that_o be_v collective_o and_o universal_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o 3._o these_o word_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o original_a of_o they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o so_o that_o christ_n though_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v then_o every_o crumb_n in_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v nourish_v and_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o 1._o whereas_o we_o see_v that_o obedience_n do_v always_o relate_v to_o some_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n choose_v to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o observe_v it_o that_o that_o only_o be_v proper_a and_o acceptable_a obedience_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o which_o our_o own_o humour_n fancy_v yea_o and_o sometime_o our_o lust_n do_v suggest_v hence_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o another_o as_o religious_a and_o godly_a not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o have_v take_v up_o for_o himself_o thus_o in_o popery_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o very_a pious_a and_o obedient_a man_n who_o be_v most_o industrious_o diligent_a in_o all_o that_o invent_v worship_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n abound_v with_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o iâ—â—a_n or_o tittle_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o of_o obedience_n faith_n and_o the_o word_n must_v accompany_v one_o another_o and_o so_o must_v obedience_n and_o the_o word_n command_v therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n their_o devotion_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a devotion_n because_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n mat._n 18.9_o see_v a_o notable_a expression_n isa_n 66.3_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n you_o see_v let_v a_o man_n have_v never_o such_o godly_a intention_n never_o such_o pious_a purpose_n yet_o if_o he_o choose_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n be_v great_o displease_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o way_n be_v by_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n limit_v to_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o practical_a obedience_n we_o may_v say_v superstition_n be_v heresy_n we_o may_v say_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n be_v heresy_n because_o they_o be_v way_n choose_v of_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o he_o who_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o obedience_n must_v look_v to_o god_n command_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v first_o from_o the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v who_o alone_o be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o man_n his_o duty_n he_o be_v our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n god·_v so_o that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o what_o his_o master_n enjoin_v no_o less_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o way_n when_o yet_o they_o can_v bring_v his_o superscription_n and_o authority_n stampâ—_n upon_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o often_o use_v this_o expression_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o their_o counsel_n or_o their_o command_n but_o god_n oh_o then_o examine_v thy_o action_n thy_o way_n thou_o put_v much_o confidence_n in_o they_o thou_o have_v much_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o be_v they_o such_o as_o god_n have_v require_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n at_o one_o word_n throw_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o that_o glister_a golden_a piety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o must_v lay_v else_o your_o building_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a will_v have_v a_o terrible_a fall_n second_o obedience_n must_v have_v god_n command_n command_n else_o it_o can_v enjoy_v god_n promise_v and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o god_n command_v he_o have_v annex_v a_o gracious_a promise_n thereto_o for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n or_o salvation_n to_o such_o action_n now_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o when_o the_o same_o
they_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o oh_o when_o will_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o oh_o that_o this_o burden_n be_v take_v off_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n praie_v not_o watch_v not_o lest_o this_o shall_v any_o way_n distemper_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o sinful_a use_v 2._o how_o foolish_a they_o be_v that_o will_v run_v into_o any_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v avoid_v danger_n that_o will_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n worship_v the_o golden_a image_n ere_o they_o will_v venture_v any_o misery_n what_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o such_o they_o that_o will_v thus_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o god_n frustrate_v their_o earthly_a expectation_n and_o then_o oh_o the_o woeful_a horror_n sin_n will_v leave_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v find_v a_o wound_a spirit_n worse_o than_o any_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wrack_v and_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o wrack_n and_o torment_v their_o soul_n david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n do_v perish_v can_v then_o tell_v you_o that_o sin_n guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v undergo_v sermon_n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v gather_v the_o full_a vintage_n of_o this_o text_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o glean_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o two_o remarkable_a truth_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o second_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n when_o his_o day_n be_v come_v when_o his_o decree_n be_v expire_v world_n than_o none_o can_v withstand_v when_o he_o command_v to_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v or_o shall_v say_v this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v any_o gainsay_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o have_v be_v doctrinal_o agitate_a by_o learned_a man_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o immovable_a term_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n prefix_v to_o every_o man_n and_o then_o practical_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v but_o to_o explain_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o determine_v a_o general_a or_o specifical_a time_n for_o all_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o individual_a and_o peculiar_a for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o general_a term_n of_o life_n god_n have_v provide_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v live_v beyond_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o man_n be_v long_o live_v but_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o psa_n 90._o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v short_a day_n upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o general_a term_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la though_o some_o live_v long_o than_o other_o thus_o man_n have_v bound_n in_o the_o general_n they_o can_v outlive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o individual_a man_n his_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o his_o time_n come_v 2._o though_o god_n have_v thus_o appoint_v our_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o providence_n none_o can_v live_v long_o or_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v second_o cause_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v such_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o solomon_n say_v be_v not_o over-wicked_n eccles_n 7.17_o why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n wicked_a man_n many_o time_n by_o their_o wickedness_n drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n kill_v themselves_o and_o sometime_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o god_n appointment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a day_n 3._o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n or_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o decree_n and_o appointment_n be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v not_o to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o decree_n in_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v such_o a_o time_n let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_v eat_v or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n this_o be_v wretched_o to_o dishonour_n god_n for_o though_o god_n will_v do_v not_o uncertain_o depend_v upon_o thy_o will_n yet_o his_o appointment_n be_v with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o condescension_n to_o second_o cause_n both_o natural_a and_o rational_a so_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o he_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v a_o revelation_n that_o none_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v perish_v act._n 27.31_o 4._o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a from_o we_o he_o let_v none_o know_v unless_o by_o special_a revelation_n the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v reach_v first_o to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o then_o to_o another_o hence_o to_o live_v cheerful_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v duty_n christ_n say_v the_o sick_a need_n the_o physician_n mat._n 9.12_o as_o for_o secret_a thing_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o soldier_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v conquer_v such_o a_o enemy_n scale_v such_o a_o wall_n yet_o because_o his_o general_n command_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v and_o thus_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v such_o mean_n shall_v prolong_v our_o life_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_n can_v be_v neglect_v without_o great_a sin_n 5._o god_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o justice_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v anger_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o the_o while_o they_o live_v they_o increase_v their_o sin_n they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n long_o before_o they_o live_v to_o make_v hell_n the_o hot_a for_o they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v limit_v in_o mercy_n the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57.1_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n to_o a_o refuge_n before_o the_o storm_n arise_v the_o jewel_n be_v safe_o put_v up_o when_o the_o house_n be_v in_o danger_n when_o simeon_n have_v see_v and_o embrace_v christ_n than_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o of_o those_o that_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n or_o be_v dispatch_v when_o their_o errand_n be_v do_v or_o free_v from_o a_o flux_n or_o such_o disease_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o certain_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v apply_v when_o god_n take_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n and_o death_n free_v they_o from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v like_o a_o prison_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o now_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o all_o those_o lust_n that_o be_v like_o a_o bloody_a flux_n run_v from_o they_o so_o that_o the_o time_n when_o god_n take_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o much_o wisdom_n and_o great_a mercy_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v soon_o nor_o yet_o late_a than_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o many_o
time_n they_o be_v like_o that_o happy_a man_n cui_fw-la sine_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la peractum_fw-la est_fw-la iter_fw-la scripture_n now_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o continue_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n appoint_v every_o one_o their_o set_a time_n appear_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n job_n 14.5_o where_o a_o man_n day_n in_o particular_a be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n and_o his_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v pass_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n against_o this_o place_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o government_n and_o when_o that_o period_n be_v come_v than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v a_o change_n as_o dan._n 5.25_o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o away_o thus_o he_o do_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n not_o that_o man_n may_v neglect_v mean_n or_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n thus_o act._n 17.26_o god_n be_v say_v to_o determine_v the_o season_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n 2._o 2._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o be_v the_o daily_a preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o he_o continue_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v present_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o come_v thus_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o stir_v the_o foot_n nor_o move_v the_o tongue_n do_v not_o god_n enable_v we_o conservation_n be_v a_o daily_a creation_n hence_o daniel_n tell_v that_o great_a belteshazzar_n though_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.23_o that_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n his_o breath_n be_v if_o god_n do_v but_o blow_v upon_o the_o rich_a great_a and_o healthfull_a man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v immediate_o scatter_v as_o when_o we_o blow_v upon_o a_o little_a dust_n yea_o neither_o food_n will_v nourish_v we_o or_o the_o creature_n afford_v any_o sustenance_n do_v not_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 23.25_o he_o will_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o infirmity_n from_o thou_o thus_o when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v that_o must_v present_o fall_v into_o rubbish_n so_o when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o arm_n man_n run_v into_o nothing_o and_o be_v david_n be_v even_o to_o admiration_n so_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o constitution_n shall_v not_o the_o same_o care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o dissolution_n ps_n 139.16_o he_o speak_v there_o how_o curious_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v even_o like_o any_o tapestry_n or_o needle_n work_n and_o that_o all_o his_o member_n be_v in_o god_n book_n solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v but_o as_o the_o one_o be_v from_o god_n appointment_n so_o must_v the_o other_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o even_o those_o death_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o casual_a and_o so_o we_o will_v think_v not_o at_o all_o under_o god_n providence_n yet_o be_v express_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o casual_a murder_n they_o be_v by_o the_o peculiar_a appointment_n of_o god_n though_o man_n that_o be_v instrument_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o such_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o life_n appear_v ps_n 68.20_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n if_o by_o issue_n be_v mean_v the_o evasion_n and_o escape_n from_o death_n it_o assert_v this_o truth_n that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o appoint_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v not_o some_o be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o at_o another_o time_n and_o all_o at_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o god_n belong_v the_o go_n out_o to_o death_n then_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o preposition_n â—_o will_v persuade_v this_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n jer._n 15.1_o 2._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o captivity_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n meaning_n will_v then_o be_v to_o god_n belong_v salvation_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o his_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v to_o god_n belong_v the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o we_o the_o continue_v or_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o parallel_n place_n psal_n 31.15_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n save_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n they_o can_v destroy_v i_o when_o and_o where_o or_o how_o they_o please_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o till_o then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n they_o have_v their_o hour_n even_o those_o that_o by_o the_o great_a hap_n come_v to_o their_o death_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 21.13_o cum_fw-la deu._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n cut_v of_o wood_n have_v the_o head_n of_o his_o hatchet_n fly_v off_o and_o kill_v another_o god_n there_o say_v he_o deliver_v that_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n 4._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n do_v set_v bound_n to_o every_o man_n life_n 4._o because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v their_o day_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n viz._n that_o day_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o jer._n 50.27_o we_o unto_o they_o when_o their_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o slaughter_n and_o ps_n 37.13_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v that_o look_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o every_o man_n which_o be_v his_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v adjudge_v either_o to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n thus_o nathan_n tell_v david_n when_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n thou_o have_v thy_o day_n of_o death_n appoint_v thy_o hour_n of_o dissolution_n be_v come_v it_o be_v thy_o day_n now_o thou_o have_v a_o day_n of_o jollity_n of_o mirth_n and_o quietness_n but_o remember_v this_o thy_o day_n be_v come_v thou_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o day_n of_o such_o a_o man_n death_n and_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v thy_o day_n of_o death_n likewise_o 5._o if_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o the_o least_o and_o minute_n thing_n that_o be_v 5._o much_o more_o to_o the_o take_n of_o a_o man_n life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o the_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n providence_n not_o a_o bird_n be_v kill_v without_o his_o appointment_n and_o shall_v man_n die_v without_o it_o yea_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o a_o head_n without_o his_o appointment_n and_o shall_v the_o head_n itself_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o will_v wonder_v any_o learned_a man_n shall_v deny_v a_o prefix_a term_n of_o our_o life_n last_o our_o abide_n in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v of_o god_n appointment_n because_o all_o the_o providential_a passage_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o predestination_n 6._o so_o that_o our_o predestination_n may_v have_v be_v frustrate_v if_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v all_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o paul_n and_o manasses_n and_o austin_n with_o many_o other_o may_v have_v die_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o else_o when_o convert_v but_o plunge_v into_o foul_a sin_n with_o david_n and_o peter_n than_o they_o may_v die_v in_o they_o and_o not_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o but_o god_n predestination_n will_v prevent_v this_o because_o our_o birth_n our_o live_n and_o die_v be_v to_o the_o godly_a effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o the_o world_n abound_v in_o wickedness_n
unknown_a duty_n among_o christian_n thus_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a so_o we_o may_v show_v all_o other_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v more_o bow_v and_o make_v more_o vehement_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v those_o velleity_n and_o incomplete_a wish_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o undo_v we_o to_o go_v beyond_o paul_n as_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o overcome_v himself_o rom._n 7._o what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o have_v this_o no_o long_o but_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v and_o for_o the_o affection_n who_o be_v not_o sensible_a what_o further_a sanctification_n they_o need_v sanctify_a anger_n sanctify_a desire_n how_o beautiful_a and_o comfortable_a will_v they_o be_v who_o do_v not_o find_v they_o overrun_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o bound_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v order_v they_o within_o their_o limit_n the_o body_n likewise_o though_o that_o be_v the_o brutish_a part_n yet_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o instrumental_a to_o sin_n the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o tongue_n have_v a_o holy_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n admit_v of_o further_a sanctification_n a_o man_n can_v look_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v as_o god_n do_v on_o his_o work_n and_o see_v all_o exceed_a good_a so_o as_o to_o rest_v thereupon_o and_o work_v no_o more_o we_o may_v see_v every_o day_n more_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o a_o full_a rest_n till_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n five_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_v objective_o that_o be_v those_o object_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o to_o receive_v more_o sweetness_n and_o fullness_n from_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n of_o who_o he_o affirm_v the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o chap._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o ephes_n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o god_n love_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o full_a he_o add_v and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n yea_o the_o very_a glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n in_o every_o scripture-truth_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v it_o new_a to_o thou_o every_o day_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n heaven_n a_o new_a heaven_n for_o every_o divine_a truth_n be_v like_o some_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a palace_n wherein_o every_o room_n afford_v thou_o some_o new_a wonder_n and_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n 4._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o oh_o than_o this_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o our_o hindrance_n also_o that_o such_o dainty_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o do_v not_o suck_v they_o out_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a promise_n or_o comfort_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v go_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o deep_a well_o which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a oh_o then_o know_v if_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o ravish_v thy_o soul_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v narrow_a how_o can_v a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a mouth_n receive_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o it_o sermon_n xc_o the_o contrary_n to_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n joh_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v may_v yet_o be_v further_o sanctify_v and_o that_o in_o several_a particular_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v some_o other_o instance_n to_o be_v add_v wherein_o this_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a be_v efficient_a that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v to_o grow_v efficient_a by_o way_n of_o invite_v exhort_v and_o bring_v home_o other_o to_o it_o for_o thus_o we_o be_v more_o sanctify_v when_o we_o be_v enlarge_v to_o sanctify_v other_o instrumental_o this_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n joh._n 15.8_o where_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o herein_o his_o father_n be_v glorify_v if_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o i_o have_v ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a employment_n so_o than_o if_o thou_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_a the_o answer_n be_v ready_a be_v sanctify_v other_o active_o and_o instrumental_o think_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o holy_a for_o though_o god_n will_v use_v no_o mean_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n now_o minister_n they_o be_v by_o office_n appoint_v to_o sanctify_v other_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n be_v publish_v by_o they_o therefore_o a_o sanctify_a minister_n do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vineyard_n a_o garden_n not_o a_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o till_o and_o look_v to_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o rachel_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v all_o his_o study_n and_o sermon_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o certain_o if_o christ_n himself_o endure_v all_o that_o reproach_n and_o shame_n for_o soul_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n after_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o do_v he_o pray_v that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n he_o may_v see_v a_o holy_a seed_n so_o that_o your_o sanctification_n be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o preach_v yea_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o way_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o their_o sanctification_n by_o promote_a it_o in_o other_o psalm_n 51._o when_o david_n have_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n than_o will_v he_o teach_v transgressor_n their_o way_n when_o one_o disciple_n be_v convert_v present_o he_o go_v and_o call_v his_o brother_n oh_o the_o admirable_a zeal_n that_o paul_n show_v to_o his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o they_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n grow_v in_o this_o active_a sanctification_n let_v not_o god_n alone_o by_o prayer_n until_o your_o child_n be_v sanctify_v what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v both_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o your_o child_n thus_o you_o that_o be_v master_n grow_v also_o in_o sanctification_n by_o sanctify_a servant_n by_o have_v a_o sanctify_a family_n oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v be_v fear_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o sanctify_a estate_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o diligent_a to_o call_v other_o out_o of_o it_o if_o right_o apprehensive_a herein_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o lot_n while_o he_o linger_v and_o tarry_v in_o sodom_n pull_v he_o out_o by_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v generate_v of_o putrid_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o come_v of_o their_o kind_n that_o the_o former_a though_o they_o live_v and_o move_v yet_o can_v generate_v the_o like_a or_o propagate_v individual_n because_o they_o come_v of_o putrid_a matter_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v thus_o here_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v that_o divine_a seed_n in_o they_o all_o their_o care_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
state_n of_o man_n afterward_o the_o former_a of_o these_o especial_o can_v never_o be_v discover_v by_o natural_a light_n even_o adam_n though_o create_v after_o god_n image_n yet_o need_v a_o revelation_n of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o innate_a or_o acquire_v knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o though_o many_o worthy_a divine_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n and_o humane_a similitude_n yet_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o evident_a way_n be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o which_o austin_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v mirabile_fw-la and_o if_o a_o example_n it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o we_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n be_v nothing_o so_o evident_a and_o firm_a as_o that_o by_o revelation_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o that_o their_o great_a religion_n be_v their_o high_a impiety_n and_o within_o the_o church_n the_o more_o man_n have_v forsake_v scripture_n and_o please_v corrupt_a reason_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o corrupt_a fancy_n in_o the_o worship_a part_n they_o have_v be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a hence_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v because_o man_n reason_n can_v no_o more_o attain_v unto_o it_o than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n zacheus_n must_v get_v upon_o this_o tree_n to_o see_v christ_n hence_o no_o other_o have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o error_n be_v natural_a the_o scripture_n supernatural_a all_o heresy_n have_v run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o like_o cain_n fear_v lest_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v kill_v they_o do_v not_o then_o judge_v of_o scripture-truth_n by_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n the_o work_n be_v above_o thy_o natural_a understanding_n truth_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o godly_a holy_a truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o nothing_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o take_v all_o the_o moral_a book_n in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v as_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n plutarch_n seneca_n epictetus_n these_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v the_o clean_a skin_n of_o morality_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o sound_a vital_n of_o holiness_n what_o transcendent_a holiness_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o regeneration_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o know_v not_o man_n natural_a pollution_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o internal_a renovation_n again_o such_o holy_a duty_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o our_o enemy_n self-denial_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n many_o of_o these_o duty_n be_v account_v folly_n and_o madness_n by_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o teach_v a_o heavenly_a life_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n and_o to_o holy_a end_n so_o that_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v much_o affect_v we_o but_o oh_o how_o few_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o holiness_n in_o they_o you_o read_v they_o for_o dispute_v or_o to_o know_v the_o history_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o argument_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o think_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v holy_a they_o be_v to_o make_v heavenly_a and_o pure_a they_o will_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n they_o quicken_v to_o grace_v they_o inflame_v to_o faith_n and_o love_n oh_o mind_n this_o all_o scripture-truth_n be_v for_o holiness_n as_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o eat_v and_o digest_v truth_n 7._o they_o be_v precious_a excellent_a truth_n and_o therefore_o compare_v by_o david_n to_o fine_a gold_n and_o by_o solomon_n prefer_v above_o all_o jewel_n prov._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n also_o compare_v true_a doctrine_n to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o they_o be_v call_v precious_a promise_n as_o a_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 4._o these_o show_n in_o what_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o austin_n say_v veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n if_o they_o do_v strive_v about_o she_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o old_a none_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n isa_n 59_o 4._o neither_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v christ_n make_v this_o one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o ann_n thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o think_v god_n truth_n more_o worth_a than_o their_o life_n and_o how_o many_o million_o have_v willing_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n shall_v be_v upon_o man_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o think_v heresy_n and_o error_n be_v nothing_o certain_o the_o godly_a martyr_n that_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v it_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n therefore_o god_n promise_v jer._n 33.6_o he_o will_v reveal_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n truth_n be_v still_o join_v unto_o peace_n as_o if_o all_o the_o peace_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v that_o elect_a lady_n he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o see_v her_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v have_v john_n 16.13_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n natural_a truth_n be_v precious_a what_o pain_n and_o travel_n have_v many_o use_v to_o find_v that_o out_o they_o have_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o their_o good_n to_o find_v it_o out_o yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o have_v whole_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o all_o pleasure_n hence_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n who_o the_o heathen_n make_v god_n of_o truth_n they_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v the_o natural_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n but_o then_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n which_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n ignorance_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o here_o to_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o destruction_n it_o profit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n with_o their_o case_n thereupon_o or_o with_o solomon_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture-truth_n last_o this_o truth_n though_o precious_a truth_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o make_v most_o man_n enemy_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n require_v holiness_n hatred_n of_o sin_n mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o vain_a corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n love_v error_n and_o lie_n or_o deceit_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o
be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o from_o christ_n thus_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o observe_v we_o that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o or_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o divinity_n all_z the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v look_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n both_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o of_o we_o have_v christ_n only_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o not_o thus_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n imply_v let_v we_o open_v this_o point_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o it_o because_o i_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v by_o way_n of_o a_o atone_a sacrifice_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o brief_o of_o it_o and_o first_o this_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o do_v imply_v the_o exceed_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o peter_n call_v he_o the_o undefiled_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n 1_o peter_n 1.9_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n holiness_n not_o to_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o part_n and_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o various_a colour_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v sin_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o so_o offer_v for_o themselves_o first_o hebr._fw-la 7.26_o he_o be_v there_o call_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o to_o qualify_v his_o person_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o believer_n so_o also_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a some_o divine_n distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la and_o his_o justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n this_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n clothes_n this_o be_v the_o fine_a linen_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o thou_o that_o complain_v of_o thy_o want_n of_o holiness_n thou_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o thou_o desire_v remember_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o thou_o we_o second_o this_o do_v imply_v the_o ready_a and_o willing_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n at_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v astonish_v this_o the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o and_o still_o desire_v to_o search_v into_o it_o more_o and_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v debase_v in_o so_o low_a a_o way_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n this_o can_v never_o be_v consider_v of_o enough_o no_o not_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n philip._n 2.6_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o this_o meditation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n how_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a two_o thing_n be_v admirable_a in_o this_o willing_a oblation_n of_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o suffer_a condition_n as_o to_o be_v for_o a_o while_n without_o the_o sense_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o father_n love_n to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n a_o expression_n to_o show_v the_o intimate_a close_a and_o secret_a delight_n and_o love_n he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o put_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o a_o hell_n this_o be_v deep_a love_n than_o ever_o we_o can_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v no_o wonder_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o still_o there_o be_v more_o love_n and_o grace_v behind_o do_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n faint_v to_o see_v the_o temporal_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n how_o shall_v the_o believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v even_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o this_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o moment_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o father_n love_n then_o to_o endure_v all_o those_o bodily_a torment_n he_o do_v endure_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v my_o strong_a one_o he_o giveth_z unto_o god_n that_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n because_o he_o be_v then_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o deject_v in_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o only_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o comfort_n but_o also_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o manifest_a glory_n and_o honour_n he_o may_v have_v retain_v to_o himself_o this_o also_o be_v very_o wonderful_a in_o this_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o that_o glory_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v it_o in_o right_n but_o not_o in_o possession_n he_o voluntary_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o redemption_n job_n bewail_v once_o the_o bitter_a change_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o sit_v among_o prince_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n scrape_v his_o soar_v this_o be_v a_o great_a change_n but_o this_o change_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o be_v infinite_o far_o transcend_v it_o three_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o mediator_n herein_o be_v imply_v the_o universal_a fitness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o that_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o treasure_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v every_o way_n a_o full_a and_o fit_a redeemer_n we_o have_v certain_o miscarry_v his_o fitness_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n 2._o his_o office_n and_o 3._o the_o benefit_n thereof_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o fitness_n in_o his_o person_n be_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n person_n whatsoever_o some_o schoolman_n have_v think_v or_o imagine_v yet_o no_o mere_a man_n though_o qualify_v to_o the_o high_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n can_v have_v satisfy_v for_o man_n sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a value_n worth_n and_o excellency_n put_v upon_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n so_o that_o the_o worth_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n action_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v our_o demerit_n as_o his_o person_n do_v we_o as_o god_n do_v man_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n for_o in_o that_o nature_n only_o can_v he_o suffer_v in_o that_o only_o can_v he_o die_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o than_o that_o must_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v be_v medius_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n office_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v sanctify_v thereunto_o that_o be_v he_o be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v fit_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n prophetical_a and_o king_n he_o be_v the_o trismegist_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o do_v bind_v we_o sinner_n which_o we_o can_v never_o loose_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o fit_a a_o saviour_n he_o be_v there_o be_v in_o we_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o
mind_n the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n at_o first_o than_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o soul_n not_o know_v understand_a or_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4._o and_o darken_v in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v dark_a this_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o of_o himself_o incurable_a we_o pity_v corporal_o blind_a man_n oh_o but_o the_o spiritual_o blind_a be_v lamentable_a every_o one_o be_v sensible_a oppose_v their_o bodily_a eye_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o a_o melt_a affection_n about_o thy_o spiritual_a blindness_n now_o christ_n have_v a_o prophetical_a office_n to_o cure_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n but_o also_o by_o give_v a_o see_v eye_n and_o vouchsafe_v spiritual_a illumination_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n priestly_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pursue_v we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o expiate_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n though_o river_n of_o blood_n have_v run_v down_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v cleanse_v one_o sin_n or_o spot_v away_o the_o jew_n offer_v thousand_o of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o heathen_n sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o suppose_a god_n but_o that_o can_v not_o prevail_v oh_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v arraign_v for_o sin_n when_o gild_n burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n then_o a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o compensation_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v satisfy_v god_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v make_v amends_o again_o as_o man_n may_v do_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o end_n if_o we_o can_v redeem_v our_o natural_a death_n much_o less_o our_o eternal_a without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n look_v then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o israelite_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o if_o the_o post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n than_o they_o escape_v the_o destroy_a angel_n so_o if_o we_o be_v water_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v escape_v the_o destroy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v his_o fitness_n by_o his_o priestly_a office_n kingly_a 3._o we_o be_v by_o sin_n in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a slavery_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o like_v those_o chain_n and_o cord_n of_o vanity_n well_o enough_o but_o when_o paul_n be_v once_o awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o then_o for_o those_o very_a relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o rom._n 7._o now_o christ_n be_v fit_v with_o kingly_a power_n to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n no_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o overcome_v thus_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v for_o heb_n 4.8_o heb._n 7_o 2._o as_o no_o og_n or_o son_n or_o anak_n the_o great_a giant_n and_o warlike_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o do_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o rest_n thus_o also_o will_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n he_o will_v first_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v first_o conquer_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n oh_o then_o admire_v this_o fitness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thy_o mediator_n see_v how_o admirable_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a fullness_n in_o he_o for_o every_o emptiness_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o four_o place_n work_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v or_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sanctification_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v all_o consider_v 1_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n himself_n that_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n now_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n will_v tell_v we_o psal_n 32._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n bless_v it_o be_v the_o inbred_a appetite_n of_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o mistake_v in_o what_o it_o lie_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o great_a man_n the_o prosperous_a man_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o though_o a_o man_n have_v solomon_n abundance_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v he_o be_v bless_v you_o see_v cain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o be_v build_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o quiet_a because_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v yea_o david_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o kingly_a glory_n do_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v disquiet_v with_o roar_v in_o his_o bone_n all_o the_o night_n long_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v 2._o christ_n be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o therefore_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7.14_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a groan_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n will_v sanctify_v they_o as_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o we_o have_v free_a access_n the_o apostle_n hope_v because_o of_o he_o to_o go_v bold_o unto_o god_n this_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o this_o gulf_n be_v take_v away_o 4._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n in_o affliction_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v yea_o we_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n death_n do_v take_v away_o our_o death_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o sermon_n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v we_o first_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o work_n or_o employment_n but_o to_o mind_v our_o good_a and_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o set_v apart_o and_o dedicate_v to_o such_o a_o work_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n so_o if_o the_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o sanctify_a be_v employ_v as_o belshazzar_n do_v in_o any_o common_a use_n this_o be_v the_o pollute_a and_o defile_v of_o those_o vessel_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o hold_v here_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o
christ_n prayer_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o appear_z vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o election_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o people_n to_o be_v save_v through_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n pray_v not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o arminian_n do_v in_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o strange_a manner_n wrest_v that_o phrase_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o a_o action_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_a hence_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o probum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la or_o a_o docilis_fw-la indoles_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o towardly_a disposition_n in_o man_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o grace_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n that_o they_o can_v pull_v out_o if_o by_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o upon_o god_n foresight_n be_v know_v to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o other_o than_o all_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o and_o the_o utmost_a resolution_n of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o election_n will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n self_n when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o stop_v such_o mouth_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o text_n thus_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v i_o gather_v this_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o will_v believe_v doct._n but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o our_o election_n or_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspend_v and_o indeterminate_a but_o these_o do_v make_v we_o infallible_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v in_o time_n there_o be_v two_o common_a opinion_n the_o one_o hold_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o time_n and_o persevere_v therein_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o way_n go_v arminian_n and_o other_o but_o 2._o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o do_v or_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o useful_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o humble_a and_o debase_v man_n and_o whole_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v confirm_v because_o of_o late_a so_o great_o oppose_v and_o before_o we_o bring_v scripture-argument_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o will_v clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o election_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o we_o some_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o cooperation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a merit_n deserve_v this_o election_n so_o that_o with_o they_o god_n do_v behold_v who_o by_o his_o free_a will_n will_v improve_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o this_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n they_o say_v god_n do_v elect_a they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v so_o high_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o papist_n have_v maintain_v it_o yet_o bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o other_o jesuit_n whole_o disclaim_v it_o at_o least_o in_o word_n make_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sole_a and_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o and_o they_o say_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o better_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n then_o other_o be_v not_o a_o meritorious_a but_o a_o move_a cause_n with_o god_n of_o our_o election_n to_o happiness_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o merit_a cause_n yet_o be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n but_o this_o be_v also_o too_o gross_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v those_o who_o refine_v it_o more_o subtle_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o death_n and_o such_o be_v peremptory_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o that_o their_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n be_v any_o merit_n or_o move_a cause_n but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o to_o happiness_n so_o that_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsical_n dignity_n or_o excellent_a worth_n in_o faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o many_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n god_n appoint_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v rather_o than_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o arminian_n only_o they_o acknowledge_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o a_o condition_n foresee_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o indeed_o hold_v faith_n fore-seen_a as_o a_o condition_n in_o our_o election_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o merit_n or_o a_o cause_n no_o nor_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o make_v election_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hence_o they_o deny_v holiness_n or_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n ingredient_n to_o election_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o that_o as_o by_o faith_n although_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o faith_n single_o as_o so_o but_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o must_v be_v necessary_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n receive_v christ_n but_o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o man_n out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n do_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v effectual_o produce_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o election_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o elect_v christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n because_o elect_v they_o be_v call_v and_o enable_v to_o believe_v in_o time_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o election_n one_o to_o glory_n another_o to_o grace_n but_o god_n by_o the_o same_o single_a act_n do_v will_n both_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v act_v do_v in_o time_n do_v require_v faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o antecedent_n but_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n can_v presuppose_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o reason_n now_o the_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o election_n it_o do_v still_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o into_o any_o thing_n fore_o see_v in_o a_o man_n ephes_n 8._o roman_n 8._o roman_n 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v still_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o will_n and_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_n there_o can_v any_o rational_a answer_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o argument_n for_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n
and_o defend_v the_o truth_n to_o confute_v and_o put_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o silence_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.9_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o practical_a but_o didactical_a and_o therein_o confute_v those_o error_n that_o molest_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o her_o infancy_n for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o salt_n yea_o they_o be_v shepherd_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o wolf_n that_o will_v subtle_o devour_v the_o sheep_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o profaneness_n and_o also_o against_o error_n the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o also_o corrupt_a doctrine_n gal._n 1._o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n purge_v from_o both_o last_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a to_o cast_v out_o profane_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o due_a administration_n thereof_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o gracious_a confirmation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v governor_n ruler_n pastor_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_a publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a govern_n and_o order_v of_o people_n to_o supernatural_a end_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o all_o be_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o this_o though_o account_v austere_a yet_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a even_o as_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ministry_n therefore_o four_a when_o we_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n thus_o for_o spiritual_a end_n this_o imply_v god_n will_v bless_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o unless_o man_n sin_n do_v hinder_v it_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o a_o mere_a form_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 2._o who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_v more_o faithful_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o may_v expect_v great_a success_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o he_o yet_o we_o hear_v he_o complain_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n oh_o then_o let_v that_o people_n that_o congregation_n tremble_v which_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n yet_o as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o ever_o oh_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n thy_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v thou_o be_v as_o able_a to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n as_o ever_o therefore_o some_o heavy_a spiritual_a judgement_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v fear_v i_o be_o like_a that_o curse_a figtree_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v more_o now_o that_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n while_o god_n have_v a_o church_n here_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v perpetual_a the_o end_n be_v to_o convert_v to_o build_v up_o to_o preserve_v from_o error_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v will_v there_o not_o be_v this_o work_n to_o be_v do_v always_o heaven_n be_v like_a paradise_n that_o need_v no_o rain_n there_o be_v water_n from_o within_o refresh_v it_o but_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a be_v like_o the_o ground_n that_o need_v the_o former_a and_o late_a rain_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o mat._n ult_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v at_o any_o time_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n rev._n 3.1_o 3._o the_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v people_n respective_o to_o they_o be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o hear_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o these_o be_v duty_n require_v of_o a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v they_o must_v have_v such_o teacher_n and_o officer_n 4._o the_o similitude_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n enforce_v their_o perpetuity_n they_o be_v light_n the_o world_n will_v always_o need_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o garden_n these_o be_v say_v to_o water_v it_o they_o be_v sheep_n and_o such_o must_v have_v a_o shepherd_n they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v steward_n to_o dispense_v the_o thing_n of_o life_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o sore_a of_o judgement_n to_o remove_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n into_o corner_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n away_o rev._n 2.5_o 6._o there_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v unblamable_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v the_o ministry_n thus_o appoint_v perpetual_o for_o spiritual_a end_n then_o look_v again_o and_o again_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v so_o to_o you_o or_o no_o have_v it_o be_v light_n to_o remove_v thy_o blindness_n have_v it_o be_v salt_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o corruption_n if_o our_o congregation_n be_v still_o so_o many_o golgothaes_n when_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o often_o preach_v to_o it_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o aceldamaes_n what_o have_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n from_o its_o proper_a efficacy_n upon_o thou_o but_o thy_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o thou_o be_v atheistical_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v thou_o from_o thy_o lust_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o beast_n still_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n dreadful_a be_v that_o sin_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v overthrow_v christ_n ministry_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o only_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o quiet_a possession_n sermon_n cxii_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n petition_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o before_o for_o the_o apostle_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o the_o godly_a at_o union_n among_o themselves_o now_o although_o this_o union_n comprehend_v in_o it_o grace_v begin_v here_o and_o glory_n consummate_v hereafter_o yet_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o theâ—r_a union_n as_o if_o that_o be_v preserve_v all_o be_v preserve_v and_o without_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o godliness_n here_o or_o blessedness_n hereafter_o we_o have_v then_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o believer_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v love_v and_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o but_o be_v one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v none_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.29_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n envy_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o hate_v one_o another_o then_o a_o man_n do_v himself_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o unity_n that_o they_o all_o though_o there_o be_v great_a
apostle_n doctrine_n let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o lutheran_n also_o how_o often_o do_v they_o charge_v this_o hideous_a calumny_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o use_v but_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o such_o expression_n no_o nor_o such_o harsh_a one_o neither_o as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v only_o its_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o blasphemy_n in_o we_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a consequence_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o clear_a genuine_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o not_o every_o consequence_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o deduce_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o what_o be_v evident_o a_o consequence_n from_o any_o doctrine_n we_o may_v charge_v it_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a child_n not_o a_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a issue_n not_o supposition_n 3._o whatsoever_o truth_n god_n may_v have_v indeed_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o if_o in_o our_o persuasion_n only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o publish_v it_o this_o have_v be_v constant_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o man_n either_o have_v or_o in_o persuasion_n only_o some_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o current_a way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n thus_o to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n till_o we_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n why_o be_v a_o obstinate_a broacher_n of_o damnable_a doctrine_n call_v a_o heretitk_n but_o because_o he_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n he_o invent_v and_o excogitate_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o go_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n now_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o question_v and_o examine_v thy_o own_o spirit_n not_o present_o to_o believe_v thy_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n have_v no_o modest_a doubt_n and_o questioning_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o pronesse_n to_o err_v even_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o how_o modest_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o when_o he_o determine_v the_o case_n about_o marriage_n i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o express_a command_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o he_o be_v inward_o direct_v unto_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n there_o he_o do_v likewise_o into_o all_o humility_n thus_o luther_n tunè_n solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la es_fw-la be_v famous_o know_v though_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o false_o with_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 2._o before_o we_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o paul_n though_o call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n yet_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a pillar_n there_o and_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o convert_v yet_o he_o must_v go_v to_o ananias_n to_o be_v further_o direct_v 1_o cor._n 14.14_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n and_o both_o pertinent_o to_o my_o matter_n 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o prophet_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n we_o publish_v than_o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o what_o we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o other_o 2._o if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v retain_v those_o motion_n and_o vent_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n not_o to_o speak_v while_o other_o be_v speak_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o revelation_n and_o impulse_n from_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a method_n and_o good_a order_n to_o declare_v they_o for_o the_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o fit_a season_n last_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n when_o we_o do_v high_o prize_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o know_a plain_a truth_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o be_v snatch_v up_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v peter_n think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o affectation_n of_o singular_a high_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o unheard_a and_o unknown_a truth_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v it_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v that_o nation_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o his_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la inveni_fw-la but_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a sun_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n as_o well_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o will_v keep_v up_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n order_n and_o prevent_v schism_n there_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n schism_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o ecclesiastical_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v often_o be_v when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n now_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o by_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n then_o before_o thou_o leave_v that_o place_n take_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n command_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o less_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o thou_o leave_v it_o till_o god_n leave_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o unchurch_n it_o till_o god_n do_v 2._o let_v thy_o endeavour_n be_v in_o thy_o place_n to_o inform_v and_o heal_v before_o thou_o do_v depart_v plead_v and_o strive_v with_o thy_o mother_n as_o hos_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o then_o last_o let_v thy_o secession_n be_v unwilling_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v this_o departure_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o or_o endure_v thou_o under_o their_o power_n these_o thing_n observe_v than_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o breach_n but_o those_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o it_o when_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v with_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o separate_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o jeroboam_n 2_o chro._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o a_o schismatic_a because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o a_o schism_n but_o a_o secession_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grande_v schismatic_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o further_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o rome_n because_o of_o petty_a corruption_n no_o she_o be_v a_o babylon_n ere_o we_o leave_v she_o and_o then_o we_o leave_v she_o unwilling_o they_o drive_v we_o out_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o
glory_n and_o therefore_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o here_o in_o part_n christ_n do_v invest_v we_o with_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v eternal_a glory_n surpass_v all_o our_o imagination_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a portion_n we_o in_o part_n have_v and_o expect_v more_o full_o make_v we_o walk_v comfortable_o be_v cheerful_a in_o our_o affliction_n pass_v through_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n certain_o we_o put_v not_o forth_o our_o fix_a contemplation_n on_o this_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v our_o heart_n will_v scarce_o ever_o be_v take_v off_o it_o eudoxus_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v only_o to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o go_v through_o and_o he_o have_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o light_n and_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o what_o make_v he_o think_v so_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v at_o any_o time_n deject_v disquiet_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o glory_n provide_v for_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thy_o soul_n silence_v its_o cry_n and_o muttering_n immediate_o yea_o this_o will_v conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o lovely_a and_o welcome_a four_o do_v christ_n give_v spiritual_a glory_n to_o his_o then_o let_v this_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n vainglory_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n this_o love_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o best_a fruit_n when_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o undo_v a_o man_n glory_n from_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v such_o a_o temper_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v and_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5.44_o this_o vainglory_n chrysostom_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o hell_n and_o indeed_o how_o many_o religious_a duty_n do_v it_o corrupt_a the_o pharisee_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n in_o religion_n but_o this_o may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o love_v of_o christ_n will_v kill_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n will_v overcome_v fear_n of_o man_n so_o a_o love_n to_o this_o spiritual_a glory_n will_v quick_o out_o vainglory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a man_n be_v vain_a beauty_n be_v vain_a wealth_n be_v vain_a yet_o custom_n of_o speech_n do_v appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o glory_n call_v it_o vainglory_n oh_o then_o remember_v there_o be_v more_o glorious_a thing_n to_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n with_o than_o these_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n five_o do_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n glory_n then_o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o with_o david_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v while_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o lose_v thy_o glory_n for_o christ_n work_n oh_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n afraid_a bold_o to_o venture_v in_o holy_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v censure_v they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v remember_v that_o scripture_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a slavery_n to_o live_v dependent_o upon_o the_o breath_n of_o other_o who_o many_o time_n do_v as_o child_n put_v a_o garland_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n head_n and_o then_o laugh_v at_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n so_o though_o they_o applaud_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yet_o secret_o backbite_v thou_o be_v therefore_o diligent_a to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o do_v a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n regard_v the_o bird_n sing_v upon_o the_o tree_n eye_n christ_n more_o and_o man_n less_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v but_o a_o borrow_a light_n be_v sometime_o full_a sometime_o at_o the_o wane_n never_o certain_a thus_o a_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o and_o not_o approve_v his_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o be_v sometime_o lift_v up_o and_o then_o deject_v down_o even_o as_o outward_a supply_n come_v to_o he_o six_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o then_o admire_v the_o bounty_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v he_o will_v not_o communicate_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o and_o indeed_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o another_o grace_n neither_o will_v christ_n give_v his_o mediatory_a glory_n to_o other_o only_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o this_o show_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v another_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n yea_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o envy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o other_o that_o may_v overshadow_v we_o but_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o last_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o we_o let_v we_o then_o glorify_v he_o again_o christ_n indeed_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o we_o real_o and_o inward_o but_o we_o only_o to_o he_o verbal_o and_o declarative_o let_v not_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v natural_a creature_n exceed_v we_o vii_o they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o show_v his_o handiwork_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o then_o in_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o conversation_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n give_v to_o church-officer_n 1_o cor._n 8.23_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sermon_n cxxiv_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o next_o considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o give_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v christ_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o insomuch_o that_o this_o place_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a fence_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o socinian_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n for_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v he_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o further_a discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v observe_v give_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n give_v of_o many_o thing_n to_o he_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o that_o main_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o be_v of_o that_o practical_a consequence_n therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o twofold_n give_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a so_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v give_v for_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a give_v so_o christ_n
as_o god_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n communicate_v the_o godhead_n to_o his_o son_n by_o necessary_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v this_o son_n or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v create_v the_o world_n or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o say_v pater_fw-la liberè_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la because_o in_o all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v he_o do_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o liberty_n but_o those_o that_o do_v so_o take_v not_o liberty_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v immutable_o so_o only_o there_o be_v understanding_n and_o will_n concur_v to_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o expression_n may_v be_v admit_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n do_v so_o free_o communicate_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o therefore_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o it_o be_v not_o a_o give_v of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o godhead_n unless_o we_o take_v gift_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o bring_v that_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o where_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v and_o to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o the_o father_n eternal_o and_o the_o father_n give_v of_o this_o or_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o it_o argue_v no_o imperfection_n but_o perfection_n in_o both_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o give_v to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o intrinsical_a perfection_n or_o by_o way_n of_o extrinsecall_a declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o when_o god_n give_v angel_n and_o man_n holiness_n this_o be_v to_o give_v internal_a perfection_n to_o they_o but_o now_o when_o angel_n and_o man_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o for_o it_o this_o add_v no_o inward_a perfection_n to_o he_o only_o it_o outward_o declare_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o because_o it_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o manifest_v what_o he_o have_v indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n so_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o inward_a perfection_n to_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o new_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v not_o always_o these_o thing_n premise_v father_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o 1._o christ_n even_o as_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a declaration_n thus_o when_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o in_o that_o exceed_a glorious_a manifestation_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n this_o be_v external_a glory_n god_n give_v the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o glory_n that_o which_o do_v already_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o we_o read_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o that_o be_v also_o give_v to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o the_o son_n do_v not_o willing_o consent_v to_o this_o office_n also_o only_o the_o father_n he_o assign_v and_o appoint_v he_o who_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o this_o work_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v mix_v attribute_n for_o they_o denote_v perfection_n and_o some_o imperfection_n to_o be_v send_v to_o feel_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n these_o denote_v he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n but_o so_o to_o be_v send_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o purchase_v our_o peace_n argue_v the_o high_a pefection_n which_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o official_a kingdom_n of_o a_o mediator_n this_o no_o way_n take_v off_o from_o christ_n godhead_n but_o necessary_o suppose_v it_o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v perform_v that_o work_n 3._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o person_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v very_o often_o with_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v many_o time_n repeat_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o joh._n 6.59_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o i_o now_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n not_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v they_o not_o before_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o make_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o can_v argue_v any_o imperfection_n in_o christ_n that_o these_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o do_v not_o need_v they_o he_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o so_o that_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o believer_n member_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o head_n can_v be_v without_o member_n but_o need_v the_o member_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o head_n that_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o believer_n no_o christ_n take_v these_o to_o he_o not_o out_o of_o want_n but_o out_o of_o bounty_n he_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o but_o to_o better_v they_o not_o to_o perfect_v himself_o but_o they_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o stream_n by_o the_o fountain_n neither_o do_v the_o star_n enlighten_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n believer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o but_o perfection_n to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o univocal_a species_n with_o we_o it_o can_v not_o sanctify_v itself_o it_o can_v not_o adorn_v itself_o with_o all_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n therefore_o in_o his_o conflict_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o we_o must_v therefore_o always_o distinguish_v though_o not_o divide_v those_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spâ—rit_n or_o be_v sanctify_v from_o a_o cause_n without_o but_o take_v he_o as_o man_n so_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v be_v of_o freegrace_n the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o freegrace_n and_o all_o habitual_a holiness_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v essential_o and_o natural_o holy_a and_o therefore_o austin_n of_o old_a do_v urge_v this_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o sanctify_v itself_o to_o adorn_v itself_o with_o holiness_n much_o less_o have_v any_o mere_a man_n but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v whole_o furnish_v with_o grace_n and_o gift_n from_o above_o indeed_o the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v these_o as_o also_o why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o we_o it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v so_o that_o he_o
be_v christ_n in_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o do_v possess_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o some_o person_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o in_o they_o that_o he_o whole_o possess_v their_o body_n sometime_o torment_v of_o they_o and_o in_o other_o strange_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n and_o to_o do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o man_n ability_n christ_n be_v not_o thus_o in_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o learned_a observe_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v suffer_v to_o possess_v man_n body_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o good_a angel_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n whereas_o god_n may_v have_v suffer_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v please_v let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o affirm_v any_o indecent_a or_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v instance_n of_o sad_a delusion_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o palpable_a and_o bodily_a manner_n that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o think_v they_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n five_o neither_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o form_n inward_o inform_v or_o incline_v we_o as_o if_o our_o action_n be_v christ_n action_n though_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 2._o use_v that_o expression_n i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o metaphorical_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o strict_o and_o philosophical_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v either_o the_o form_n assist_v or_o inform_v of_o believer_n not_o assist_v as_o when_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o do_v speak_v or_o act_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la that_o be_v the_o common_a form_n to_o all_o mankind_n nor_o as_o a_o form_n inform_v for_o that_o be_v make_v part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o make_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o repent_v or_o believe_v because_o these_o action_n come_v from_o we_o vital_o and_o formal_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n efficiens_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la supplere_fw-la vicem_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la so_o that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a consideration_n though_o by_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n that_o walk_v because_o these_o be_v vital_a formal_a action_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o believe_v that_o repent_v that_o live_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o believer_n work_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n work_n in_o he_o last_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v with_o we_o another_o thing_n in_o we_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o divine_a assistance_n protection_n and_o success_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v with_o judas_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o as_o god_n be_v providential_o with_o many_o man_n in_o who_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o gracious_o present_a as_o in_o cyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n jehu_n and_o other_o thus_o christ_n be_v also_o operative_o with_o many_o in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o gracious_o dwell_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o because_o of_o many_o gift_n and_o extraordinary_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a john_n 15._o even_o a_o branch_n not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o external_o and_o by_o profession_n not_o internal_o and_o real_o sermon_n cxxvii_o show_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n joh_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v be_v in_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o but_o how_o to_o understand_v this_o precious_a but_o sublime_a doctrine_n right_o that_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n we_o have_v discover_v the_o false_a and_o gross_a imagination_n about_o it_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a manifestation_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o concern_v god_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o remove_v false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n then_o assert_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a manner_n of_o it_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n subordinate_a thereunto_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o make_v some_o profitable_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a discovery_n of_o it_o and_o people_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o mystical_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n yea_o in_o no_o way_n corporal_o sensible_a we_o can_v with_o the_o eye_n see_v he_o the_o ear_n hear_v he_o or_o the_o hand_n feel_v he_o but_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o only_o as_o brute_n beast_n by_o sensible_a object_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o child_n for_o they_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n in_o another_o case_n unless_o we_o may_v put_v our_o finger_n in_o christ_n wound_n and_o feel_v his_o bone_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o as_o god_n though_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o so_o though_o christ_n fill_v his_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o col._n 3.11_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v after_o a_o invisible_a and_o corporal_o indiscernible_a mannes_z so_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v can_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v yet_o believer_n can_v now_o say_v so_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o above_o a_o carnal_a apprehension_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v because_o spiritual_o discern_v go_v to_o any_o natural_a man_n though_o never_o so_o cultivate_v and_o adorn_v with_o rationality_n yet_o can_v he_o no_o more_o understand_v or_o conceive_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o worm_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o discourse_n of_o angel_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o habitude_n or_o suitable_a proportion_n between_o this_o truth_n and_o their_o capacity_n so_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o dissonancy_n between_o that_o object_n and_o the_o visive_a faculty_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n though_o walk_v in_o the_o high_a stilt_n of_o all_o moral_a endowment_n ever_o reach_v unto_o any_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n in_o this_o point_n for_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o aristotle_n or_o platâ—â—s_n work_n neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v often_o by_o divine_a call_v mystical_a christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a christ_n living_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v mystical_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n friend_n have_v this_o secret_a reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v clear_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o even_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n the_o
some_o while_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o mediate_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o gather_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a safe_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v otherwise_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o sad_a delusion_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v viz._n that_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n do_v not_o then_o expect_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v certain_o conclude_v of_o god_n love_n as_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o sun_n rise_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v necessary_o add_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o have_v such_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o we_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n will_v run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v we_o have_v a_o evangelical_n boldness_n before_o he_o incomprehensible_a last_o this_o love_n of_o god_n perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o meditate_v of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v admirable_o express_v eph._n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o love_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v also_o upon_o it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v to_o we_o while_o enemy_n while_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n for_o we_o but_o eternal_a even_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o last_o this_o love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v such_o certain_o such_o a_o love_n be_v that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sufficient_o comprehend_v must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a ice_n under_o this_o torrid_a zone_n love_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v which_o have_v this_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n within_o his_o heart_n and_o 1._o it_o do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o moment_n if_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n will_v keep_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_a and_o perplex_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v not_o our_o love_n but_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o greek_a intimate_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o be_v love_v of_o god_n now_o what_o a_o desirable_a life_n be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o enjoy_v it_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o death_n come_v though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o terrify_v within_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o god_n love_v perfect_v in_o we_o 1_o jo._n 4.12_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n as_o god_n power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o his_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n do_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v yea_o even_o rejoice_v under_o all_o tribulation_n the_o more_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n thou_o be_v assault_v with_o under_o any_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v the_o less_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n upon_o thou_o for_o if_o this_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o certain_o if_o calvin_n say_v grave_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o john_n that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v proficient_a in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v well_o compose_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v also_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o christianity_n as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n rejoice_v and_o be_v above_o all_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o this_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a grace_n mention_v viz._n patience_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o also_o hope_v which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a all_o come_v from_o that_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o rome_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o make_v he_o triumph_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o challenge_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o notable_a inflamer_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o dull_a how_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a be_v all_o such_o performance_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o fire_n within_o all_o be_v but_o formality_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_n in_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v true_o love_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o heavy_o do_v they_o move_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n how_o sad_a and_o divide_v with_o unbelieving_a thought_n how_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o temptation_n that_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n any_o long_o but_o if_o once_o god_n let_v this_o love_n shine_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o his_o bone_n then_o it_o be_v like_a ezechiel_n spirit_n in_o the_o wheel_n than_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o love_n so_o that_o any_o duty_n perform_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o those_o do_v without_o it_o oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v in_o what_o they_o feel_v but_o they_o must_v deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a heavenly_a it_o will_v take_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n on_o
justification_n with_o who_o vorstius_n and_o grotius_n in_o this_o opinion_n associate_v themselves_o as_o also_o one_o or_o two_o late_a english_a writer_n doctor_n hammond_n pract._n catech._n lib._n â—_o sect._n 3_o now_o when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o question_n in_o a_o most_o candid_a and_o fair_a way_n between_o those_o that_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n and_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a brother_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o opinion_n likewise_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n and_o truth_n confess_v preface_n in_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n wherein_o i_o rather_o expect_v thanks_o for_o my_o ingenuity_n for_o first_o i_o say_v all_o merit_n and_o efficiency_n be_v with_o great_a distaste_n remove_v from_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o justification_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o account_n these_o be_v require_v in_o justify_v person_n whether_o in_o some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n as_o faith_n be_v only_o not_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o excellency_n now_o let_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o controversy_n decide_v wherein_o any_o candour_n or_o truth_n may_v be_v desire_v herein_o for_o i_o say_v causality_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n not_o efficiency_n or_o merit_n again_o i_o say_v some_o causalitie_n causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la which_o be_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la yea_o i_o add_v the_o word_n concurrence_n which_o may_v easy_o satisfy_v any_o how_o low_o i_o bring_v the_o question_n yea_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o i_o propound_v it_o in_o other_o term_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o wrong_a be_v do_v i_o be_o still_o more_o confirm_v and_o that_o by_o this_o instance_n in_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o compendious_a or_o proper_a way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o discover_v a_o error_n by_o deal_v with_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a expression_n or_o to_o attend_v to_o personal_a reflection_n but_o to_o abstract_n the_o question_n and_o to_o handle_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la for_o how_o many_o word_n upon_o word_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a my_o reverend_a brother_n say_v he_o vehement_o disclaim_v all_o causality_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o proper_a causal_n efficiency_n and_o so_o do_v i_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v causality_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o his_o aphorism_n 74_o thesis_n they_o both_o viz._n faith_n and_o work_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la qâ—ibus_fw-la non_fw-la or_o mediate_v and_o improper_a cause_n or_o as_o doctor_n twiss_n causae_fw-la diâ—positivae_fw-la but_o with_o this_o difference_n faith_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n obedience_n as_o the_o less_o principal_a here_o be_v causality_n though_o improper_a here_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la and_o yet_o shall_v i_o be_v blame_v after_o i_o have_v remove_v efficiency_n and_o merit_n to_o staâ—e_v it_o with_o a_o causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o produce_v be_v not_o against_o any_o suppose_a causality_n but_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v and_o that_o good_a work_n quâ_fw-la work_n let_v they_o be_v meritorious_a efficient_a or_o condition_n only_o be_v exclude_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n grotius_n in_o cap._n 2._o jacobi_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ad_fw-la donationem_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n quam_fw-la ad_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictam_fw-la locuâ—ionem_fw-la &_o conductionem_fw-la propius_fw-la accedere_fw-la happy_o this_o may_v occasion_v such_o great_a recourse_n to_o the_o lawyer_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o condition_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o 2â—th_z verse_n of_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o james_n from_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v docemur_fw-la non_fw-la male_a fidem_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la fidei_fw-la posse_fw-la dici_fw-la causam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la cauâ—am_fw-la primariam_fw-la sed_fw-la conditione_n quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la cauâ—ae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la causae_fw-la dicuâ—tur_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o run_v to_o this_o for_o my_o argument_n militate_v against_o work_n as_o work_n justify_v under_o any_o pretend_a notion_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v i_o admire_v how_o my_o learned_a brother_n can_v let_v â—f_o all_o one_o passage_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v so_o palpable_o and_o ocular_o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o my_o argument_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o condition_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n not_o to_o examine_v how_o free_o he_o manage_v his_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o supposition_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o oâ—_n these_o ten_o argument_n bring_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n or_o have_v any_o dependence_n on_o it_o only_o in_o the_o four_o argument_n after_o the_o full_a strength_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v than_o i_o do_v ex_fw-la abunâ—anti_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n show_v that_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v i_o put_v in_o that_o limitation_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n and_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la cum_fw-la quâ_fw-la not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n the_o argument_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o this_o assertion_n 8._o and_o my_o learned_a brother_n say_v some_o condition_n and_o most_o among_o man_n be_v moral_a impulsive_a cause_n i_o find_v another_o thing_n urge_v likewise_o as_o not_o fair_a deal_n and_o that_o be_v to_o fasten_v upon_o his_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v say_v a_o justify_n repentance_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v faith_n and_o also_o justify_v love_n indeed_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o because_o i_o see_v my_o learned_a brother_n so_o much_o move_v at_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o hold_v a_o justify_n law_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v love_n but_o why_o do_v this_o offend_v my_o reverend_a brother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v justify_v repentance_n or_o justify_v love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v confess_v in_o the_o pref._n why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o expression_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a can_v love_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o yet_o not_o justify_v love_n as_o a_o condition_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a but_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v christ_n which_o love_n have_v not_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o not_o love_n thus_o it_o make_v against_o he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o beside_o with_o he_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n not_o from_o its_o peculiar_a aptness_n and_o therefore_o love_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n must_v justify_v aequè_fw-la with_o faith_n though_o not_o aequaliter_fw-la faith_n aptness_n be_v the_o remote_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o be_v the_o proxime_fw-la and_o formal_a reason_n now_o repentance_n and_o love_n have_v this_o formal_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v condition_n certain_o if_o brutum_fw-la be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la he_o will_v be_v homo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v some_o other_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a objection_n be_v also_o bring_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o contest_v i_o therefore_o return_v again_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luther_n do_v just_o call_v john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o this_o book_n malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o hammer_n of_o pelagian_n we_o may_v add_v also_o of_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hence_o sixtus_n senensis_n speak_v of_o some_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la a_o name_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v just_o put_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o
imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n 515_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v 516_o sanctify_v what_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o imply_v 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n 505_o save_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n 338_o schism_n how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la unity_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n 387_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v 388_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v hardly_o concoct_v 388_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 389_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 390_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n for_o our_o salvation_n 390_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o ground_n why_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 393_o in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 394_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n 395_o the_o scripture_n be_v opposite_o true_a to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 694_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o point_n 695_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o 696_o proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n 698_o help_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 698_o send_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v send_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a 493_o sent._n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 487_o how_o christ_n be_v commissionated_a and_o send_v for_o we_o 487_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n sent._n 490_o sermon_n prayer_n sanctify_v every_o sermon_n 5_o vide_fw-la prayer_n sin_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 152_o what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o 351_o socinian_o socinian_n confute_v 73_o socinian_n no_o christian_n 591_o socinian_o answer_v 666_o sonship_n sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 14_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n 57_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 404_o suffer_v suffer_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 421_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n ibid._n support_v though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n many_o comfortable_a support_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o 330_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 330_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o t_n talent_n the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 104_o tautology_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n 131_o vide_fw-la repetition_n this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o particular_n 132_o teach_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a teach_v from_o god_n 690_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v constant_o teach_v his_o people_n 692_o testament_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n 100_o time_n a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o set_n time_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 22_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v ibid._n a_o set_a time_n of_o grace_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 23_o trinity_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n 583_o trouble_v several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 284_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v 287_o trust_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 219_o 220_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n 316_o ten_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n 316_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 476_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 478_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 482_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a 483_o vide_fw-la minister_n v._o union_n union_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 561_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vnition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n 587_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a 587_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n 589_o unity_n the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v 321_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n 322_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 325_o vide_fw-la minister_n mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n 327_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n between_o the_o godly_a 561_o the_o excellency_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o several_a particular_n 561_o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n 574_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n by_o papist_n and_o socinian_o 575_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la schism_n rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n 581_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 591_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 591_o the_o reason_n why_o unity_n bring_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n 593_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 616_o in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o 632_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n 634_o united_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n 586_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ib._n unite_n true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n 577_o universal_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o universal_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n 237_o vocation_n vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 252_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 252_o vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 497_o w_n witch_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n 95_o witchcraft_n witchcraft_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n 95_o word_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v 4_o how_o it_o do_v convert_v ibid._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o keep_v the_o word_n 182_o 184_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 183_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 427_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o ibid._n why_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n 429_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 474_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a ibid._n work_n who_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 107_o etc._n etc._n none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n 125_o it_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o câ—rist_n ibid._n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o 126_o the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a work_v in_o four_o respect_n 127_o 128_o it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o